person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
it_o cause_v that_o death_n itself_o prove_v our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n i_o may_v also_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o meal_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n cast_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v this_o complaint_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n because_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v angelical_a satisfaction_n i_o may_v therefore_o just_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o make_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o dreadful_a evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n i_o may_v call_v it_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o â—ver_n john_n 6._o believe_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n for_o it_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sinful_a man_n with_o his_o god_n gen._n 28._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o cross_n we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o divine_a cross_n our_o soul_n do_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n which_o king_n ahasuerus_n stretch_v out_o unto_o esther_n for_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o precious_a cross_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o the_o half_a part_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n honour_n and_o advantage_n 18._o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n magician_n but_o this_o serpent_n devour_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o anguish_n but_o these_o fear_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o sorrow_n drive_v away_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n his_o anguish_n give_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n his_o trouble_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o conscience_n his_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o our_o tear_n his_o groan_n hinder_v we_o from_o sigh_v and_o his_o grievous_a cry_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o sing_v with_o joy_n the_o fetter_n of_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o his_o condemnation_n our_o absolution_n he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o to_o swallow_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth_n 27._o that_o god_n may_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o may_v have_v always_o his_o fatherly_a assistance_n ready_a at_o hand_n he_o have_v stoop_v his_o head_n to_o raise_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o a_o cruel_a and_o unsufferable_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o render_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o bless_a death_n of_o no_o effect_n 19_o consider_v well_o christian_a soul_n and_o imprint_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o lesson_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v supply_v it_o with_o offensive_a weapon_n when_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hell_n open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o those_o who_o have_v place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o cross_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o its_o poisonous_a dart_n 20._o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o fright_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v disarm_v god_n eternal_a justice_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n john_n 5._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 8._o john_n 5._o 21._o fear_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n of_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v you_o tremble_v when_o you_o hear_v its_o horrible_a thunder_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 28._o for_o although_o christ_n hand_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n they_o pluck_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o precious_a blood_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o divine_a redeemer_n do_v quench_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o eternal_a burn_n as_o at_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o likewise_o he_o have_v now_o a_o care_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o secure_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o take_v their_o place_n and_o for_o they_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pursue_v i_o without_o mercy_n see_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o have_v taste_v for_o they_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o dear_a rate_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o thracian_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n do_v sing_v and_o dance_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n i_o do_v recommend_v these_o foolish_a example_n of_o these_o extravagant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o can_v fear_v death_n too_o much_o for_o if_o it_o free_v they_o from_o some_o present_a and_o light_a evil_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o excessive_a torment_n death_n be_v a_o happiness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o solid_a comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o child_n death_n for_o he_o do_v often_o abridge_v the_o day_n of_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v and_o esteem_v because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abijah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o he_o grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o josias_n king_n of_o judea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o be_v most_o happy_a as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o i_o judge_v such_o happy_a in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n as_o die_v or_o rather_o cease_v from_o die_v in_o such_o miserable_a time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o laugh_v at_o a_o workman_n that_o shall_v grieve_v when_o his_o task_n be_v end_v and_o his_o labour_n finish_v or_o at_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o shall_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o painful_a journey_n through_o prickle_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o unsufferable_a cold_a of_o the_o winter_n or_o will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v vex_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n escape_v the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o in_o a_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n wretched_a man_n thou_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o painful_a labour_n of_o a_o workman_n the_o most_o grievous_a weariness_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o languish_a life_n you_o will_v doubtless_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o noisome_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o chain_n or_o in_o a_o offender_n to_o vex_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o torment_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o less_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o you_o when_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v death_n free_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o miserable_a body_n where_o it_o be_v imprison_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o painful_a employment_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o galleyslave_n and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o death_n that_o thou_o dread_a so_o much_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n gen._n 8._o noah_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o stop_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o have_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v this_o float_a life_n or_o this_o live_a death_n to_o stop_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a and_o painful_a bondage_n where_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o gather_v up_o stubble_n and_o burn_a brick_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n when_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n labour_v in_o vain_a employment_n and_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o many_o affliction_n that_o consume_v we_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o the_o unconstant_a people_n that_o murmur_v to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o own_o filthy_a flesh_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o murmur_v and_o revolt_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n joseph_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n gen._n 41._o and_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v joyful_a when_o god_n send_v for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dungeon_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o impatient_a murmur_a i_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o ionas_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v ionas_n 4._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a transport_n safe_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal_n 141._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n that_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o so_o often_o assault_v we_o o_o glorious_a prince_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o strengthen_v i_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o death_n may_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v i_o but_o also_o fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v mutiny_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n the_o fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o deceitsul_n pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n let_v i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o labour_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o workman_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n work_v as_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n look_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o last_o rest_n let_v i_o often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o devour_v so_o many_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v like_o a_o small_a boat_n upon_o
whole_a nation_n and_o kindred_n the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glut_v this_o horrid_a monster_n all_o warfare_n be_v doubtful_a he_o that_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o day_n may_v soon_o after_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o that_o ride_v at_o present_a in_o a_o triumph_v chariot_n may_v become_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o death_n be_v always_o victorious_a it_o triumph_v with_o a_o insufferable_a insolency_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o never_o return_v to_o its_o den_n but_o load_v with_o spoil_n and_o full_a of_o blood_n the_o strong_a sampson_n and_o the_o most_o victorious_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o overcome_v lion_n bear_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o giant_n have_v at_o last_v themselves_o yield_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o great_a alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_v caesar_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v before_o they_o and_o conquer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n can_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v protect_v they_o from_o death_n power_n when_o glorious_a statue_n and_o stately_a trophy_n be_v raise_v to_o their_o honour_n death_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o vanity_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o person_n the_o rich_a marble_n where_o so_o many_o proud_a title_n be_v engrave_v cover_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a rot_a flesh_n and_o a_o few_o bone_n which_o death_n have_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o large_a statue_n of_o gold_n both_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a its_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n its_o breast_n and_o arm_n be_v of_o silver_n its_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n its_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o its_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o clay_n and_o partly_o of_o iron_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v behold_v it_o with_o astonishment_n a_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n be_v roll_v against_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o prodigious_a statue_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n not_o only_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o iron_n be_v break_v but_o also_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n all_o become_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n blow_v to_o and_o fro_o this_o great_a image_n represent_v the_o four_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o babylon_n that_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n it_o represent_v also_o the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pomp_n the_o glory_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o smoke_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v before_o it_o and_o a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o vanish_v away_o all_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o or_o like_o a_o dream_n that_o disappear_v in_o a_o instant_n when_o crazy_a man_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a for_o awhile_o and_o become_v terrible_a but_o assoon_o as_o death_n strike_v at_o his_o earthly_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o break_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o the_o glory_n pomp_n power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o victorious_a monarch_n be_v change_v into_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n into_o contemptible_a dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n cruelty_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o spare_v none_o and_o that_o its_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v escape_v or_o resist_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v become_v so_o terrible_a and_o fill_v with_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o mortal_n who_o have_v not_o settle_v their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a prisoner_n but_o tremble_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o when_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pinch_v to_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n king_n belshasar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v these_o word_n upon_o his_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v thus_o interpret_v mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v perez_n or_o vpharsin_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o great_a monarch_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a writing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o certain_o the_o profound_a worldling_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n when_o he_o may_v perceive_v death_n write_v upon_o every_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n in_o visible_a character_n and_o print_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o god_n have_v number_v his_o day_n and_o this_o in_o which_o he_o now_o breath_n shall_v be_v soon_o follow_v by_o a_o eternal_a night_n that_o god_n have_v weigh_v he_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o find_v he_o light_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o the_o terrible_a creator_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v soon_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n to_o clothe_v therewith_o his_o enemy_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v by_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o final_a sentence_n but_o do_v also_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n offend_v at_o their_o impiety_n they_o may_v now_o perceive_v hell_n prepare_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o fiery_a chain_n of_o that_o doleful_a prison_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o they_o may_v at_o present_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o already_o and_o see_v themselves_o before_o stretch_v and_o torture_v in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n at_o present_a they_o feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o these_o wretched_a varlet_n that_o hell_n come_v to_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o grievous_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o in_o despair_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o commit_v a_o horrid_a murder_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o die_v by_o a_o hand_n wicked_a enough_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n than_o endure_v the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o mount_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n into_o that_o unquenchable_a burn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a be_v that_o the_o horrid_a and_o unsufferable_a fear_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o criminal_a that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o he_o do_v continual_o fancy_v and_o think_v upon_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o door_n unlock_v or_o a_o fly_n buss_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o imagine_v that_o some_o be_v enter_v to_o drag_v he_o from_o his_o prison_n to_o execution_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o desire_v what_o he_o apprehend_v and_o hasten_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o wish_v and_o can_v avoid_v thus_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o from_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n such_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a image_n of_o death_n that_o disturb_v
their_o quiet_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o wretched_a slave_n that_o daily_o tremble_v under_o the_o inhuman_a power_n of_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o atheist_n who_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o who_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o brave_a death_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o fear_n nevertheless_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n some_o secret_a thorn_n with_o which_o death_n do_v often_o gall_v they_o some_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n with_o which_o it_o torture_n and_o disquiet_v they_o when_o they_o dream_v least_o of_o she_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n boast_v of_o not_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o grim_a countenance_n of_o death_n and_o soon_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o despair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o death_n their_o laughter_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o lip_n they_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v inward_o torment_v in_o its_o bowel_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o famous_a herb_n mention_v by_o the_o herbalist_n that_o cause_v a_o pleasant_a laughter_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o into_o who_o noble_a part_n it_o convey_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inevitable_a end_n there_o be_v some_o i_o confess_v then_o die_v without_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o senseless_a person_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o sleep_a drunkard_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o a_o tower_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n or_o they_o be_v pleasant_a mocker_n who_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a criminal_n that_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o enrage_a wild_a bear_n that_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o huntsman_n snare_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n there_o be_v certain_a physician_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o discourse_n to_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o art_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o their_o cause_n most_o learned_o and_o accute_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v both_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a their_o unscasonable_a learning_n do_v disturb_v the_o patient_n 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o physic_n do_v ease_v he_o they_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d suffering_n of_o the_o languish_a body_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o its_o pang_n these_o kind_n of_o physician_n do_v very_o well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o property_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o humane_a condition_n they_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o discover_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n â—â—â—e_a of_o they_o laugh_v ingenious_o at_o our_o misery_n other_o do_v art_n ficial_o weep_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o tragic_a expression_n we_o can_v find_v any_o solid_a and_o sincere_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n therefore_o their_o contemptible_a and_o vain_a fancy_n oblige_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v disquiet_v instead_o of_o comfort_v he_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n job_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o speak_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n that_o live_v by_o its_o approach_n unto_o death_n whereof_o the_o flame_n do_v devour_v and_o consume_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o entertain_v our_o life_n do_v insensible_o undermine_v it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o spend_v our_o radical_a moisture_n or_o humidity_n that_o yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n unto_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n do_v to_o a_o lamp_n or_o wax_v to_o a_o taper_n other_o have_v aswell_o say_v that_o our_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o swift_a race_n from_o one_o mother_n to_o another_o they_o mean_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o womb_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v receive_v we_o at_o last_o for_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o run_v a_o swift_a race_n towards_o our_o grave_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o fly_v from_o death_n we_o do_v draw_v insensible_o towards_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o any_o intention_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o its_o bosom_n and_o arms._n some_o of_o the_o same_o school_n have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o water_n that_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o immediate_o decrease_v and_o break_v other_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o waterish_a bottle_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o child_n cause_n with_o their_o breath_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n all_o man_n beauty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n isai_n 40._o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1._o one_o of_o these_o great_a philosopher_n be_v demand_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n because_o such_o a_o question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n of_o speak_v by_o guess_n and_o symbolic_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n and_o past_a out_o of_o it_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o question_v he_o how_o that_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o entrance_n in_o and_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o other_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n walk_v in_o a_o bravado_n two_o or_o three_o turn_n and_o then_o shrink_v into_o a_o pit_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarade_n a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o soon_o vanish_v when_o man_n have_v well_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o beauty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o look_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n death_n snatch_v they_o away_o dash_v out_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o swallow_v their_o borrow_a glory_n in_o a_o mournful_a grave_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o king_n the_o other_o a_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o counsellor_n the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n but_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o garment_n change_v you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v which_o we_o be_v like_o counter_n upon_o a_o table_n some_o signify_v unite_v other_o ten_o other_o hundred_o and_o other_o thousand_o and_o million_o but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o purse_n this_o vast_a difference_n appear_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o this_o life_n some_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n some_o flourish_n in_o golden_a and_o silken_a attire_n other_o be_v clothe_v with_o nakedness_n some_o command_n as_o prince_n other_o submit_v as_o galleyslave_n some_o be_v feed_v with_o exquisite_a dainty_n other_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o death_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o their_o grave_n together_o than_o they_o appear_v equal_a and_o alike_o all_o these_o witty_a expression_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o true_a they_o teach_v well_o and_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n but_o they_o afford_v no_o real_a comfort_n therefore_o to_o all_o these_o learned_a doctor_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o do_v add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o affliction_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a job_n 13.9_o and_o 21.34_o when_o a_o poor_a patient_n be_v stretch_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a gout_n or_o
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10._o thus_o we_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n may_v talk_v with_o death_n maugre_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o god_n immortal_a praise_n we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o slavery_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n our_o parent_n and_o friend_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a keep_v in_o a_o close_a restraint_n notwithstanding_o the_o infernal_a attempt_n of_o thy_o inhuman_a power_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o handful_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o our_o ash_n behind_o we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v consume_v all_o death_n trophy_n and_o monument_n with_o irresistible_a flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o imperious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n mention_v in_o the_o israelitish_n history_n josh_n 10._o for_o as_o joshua_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v until_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o then_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o dispatch_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o cause_v great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o thus_o shall_v our_o true_a and_o celestial_a joshua_n deal_v with_o death_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o be_v death_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perfect_o subdue_v all_o other_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o conclude_v all_o his_o victory_n with_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o church_n triumph_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o the_o entrance_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o rev._n 10._o then_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o glorious_a prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rope_n thrice_o twist_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strangle_v therewith_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o first_o of_o these_o unhappy_a tie_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o loosen_v the_o second_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o tremble_v when_o hell_n open_v wide_a its_o mouth_n if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n do_v common_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o many_o a_o sad_a groan_n and_o tear_v whilst_o our_o soul_n remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o be_v already_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o bear_v about_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o winding-sheet_n and_o some_o odd_a relic_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n but_o we_o have_v this_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v our_o droop_a spirit_n that_o christ_n will_v short_o give_v the_o same_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11._o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o incommodious_a to_o we_o he_o will_v invest_v we_o in_o estate_n of_o glory_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o the_o corporal_a death_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o expect_v it_o with_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n adopt_a son_n we_o hope_v desire_v and_o hasten_v death_n arrival_n by_o our_o most_o carne_a and_o most_o passionate_a wish_n what_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v satisfy_v any_o christian_a soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o buy_v stuff_n in_o a_o shop_n when_o he_o cheapen_v such_o as_o be_v slight_a and_o of_o a_o small_a value_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o pattern_n and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v a_o rich_a tapestry_n of_o great_a value_n he_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o consider_v every_o part_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o value_n and_o beauty_n of_o every_o corner_n so_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v desire_v now_o that_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o gross_a the_o body_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n unfold_v these_o hide_a excellency_n produce_v every_o part_n of_o they_o by_o degree_n to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o with_o my_o pen_n make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a physician_n usual_o examine_v with_o care_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o a_o experience_a chirurgeon_n search_v the_o wound_n before_o he_o clap_v the_o plaster_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v with_o diligence_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n proceed_v before_o we_o shall_v appoint_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o its_o principal_a cause_n we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n be_v better_a able_a to_o assign_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v the_o wound_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o we_o will_v with_o god_n assistance_n pour_v into_o it_o the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n first_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o unmindfulness_n of_o death_n we_o do_v meditate_v so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o confess_v with_o our_o tongue_n that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n a_o vapour_n that_o soon_o disappear_v a_o shadow_n that_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o more_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o herod_n that_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o so_o many_o little_a god_n act_n 12._o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flatter_a insinuation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o by_o the_o artificious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o whisper_v to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3._o 2._o we_o common_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v inexorable_a without_o ear_n nevertheless_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o grave_a be_v 22._o death_n approach_v with_o foot_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n we_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v near_o we_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o that_o gather_v from_o his_o master_n delay_n of_o come_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o hate_v and_o abominate_a the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o any_o appearance_n of_o death_n or_o that_o call_v into_o our_o mind_n its_o remembrance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n its_o image_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o turn_v from_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o fancy_n all_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o deceitful_a illusion_n death_n seize_v upon_o we_o
before_o we_o have_v well_o think_v whither_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o no_o therefore_o we_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o its_o approach_n and_o we_o become_v like_o the_o foolish_a israelite_n that_o tremble_v and_o flee_v before_o goliath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o we_o have_v too_o great_a confidence_n and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o put_v away_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o common_o happen_v therefore_o we_o be_v often_o fill_v with_o displeasure_n and_o reduce_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n we_o grin_v and_o bite_v the_o stone_n instead_o of_o adore_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o wise_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o ever_o death_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 3._o 4._o we_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o world_n we_o will_v willing_o make_v here_o our_o abode_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o our_o unlawful_a affection_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o often_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o mortal_a journey_n it_o be_v then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o large_a provision_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o build_v stately_a dwelling_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o build_v our_o tomb_n and_o prepare_v our_o winding-sheet_n we_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v our_o tender_a bowel_n when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o bedside_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n prov._n 6._o when_o our_o divine_a bridegroom_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o abandon_v our_o delight_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o sumptuous_a palace_n my_o pleasant_a dwelling_n and_o my_o delightful_a garden_n must_v i_o relinquish_v all_o this_o rich_a tapestry_n these_o precious_a movable_n and_o all_o these_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a ornament_n that_o enrich_v my_o parlour_n chamber_n and_o closet_n must_v this_o unmerciful_a death_n divest_v i_o so_o soon_o of_o all_o my_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o full_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o treasure_n must_v it_o ravish_v from_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o must_v i_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o belove_a wife_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n must_v i_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o my_o domestic_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o resent_v the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sting_n for_o as_o absalon_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n joab_n take_v three_o dart_n and_o strike_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o much_o wed_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o death_n 5._o another_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o ill_a life_n we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o vice_n debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o ill_a company_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o vicious_a custom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o death_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n for_o it_o come_v to_o we_o arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o terrible_a astonishment_n fall_v upon_o king_n belshazzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n dan._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n and_o because_o he_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lascivious_a woman_n wherefore_o do_v felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a live_n thus_o because_o we_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o house_n and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o disorderly_a we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v death_n mention_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o felix_n language_n to_o st._n paul_n depart_v for_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v as_o two_o sister_n that_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o twin_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o put_v for_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o amos_n 6._o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n you_o put_v far_o from_o you_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n vanity_n usury_n rapine_n violence_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a soul-plague_n you_o do_v only_o draw_v near_o to_o these_o abominable_a vice_n but_o you_o do_v also_o worse_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o your_o bowel_n and_o to_o plant_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o vicious_a person_n what_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n tell_v of_o jerusalem_n her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n lam._n 1._o 6._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o imperfection_n in_o we_o we_o mistrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v a_o too_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o can_v resolve_v to_o die_v because_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o our_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o our_o family_n 7._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n we_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pang_n our_o infidelity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o engage_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o ascend_v paradise_n be_v rich_a glorious_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o its_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o choke_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 8_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a judge_n inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o we_o and_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n whereas_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
merciful_a father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n for_o mankind_n every_o slave_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o can_v i_o who_o be_o all_o spot_a with_o sin_n and_o black_a with_o my_o horrid_a crime_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o that_o glorious_a throne_n that_o cause_v the_o seraphim_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v 6._o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o stubble_n subsist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o visible_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v embrace_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o all_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n nor_o feel_v its_o efficacy_n we_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o death_n have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o partition_n that_o do_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v trace_v we_o a_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n 10._o we_o do_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v lay_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a suffering_n we_o do_v imprint_v into_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereas_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o disarm_v death_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o fasten_v that_o furious_a beast_n to_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n 12._o we_o do_v consider_v as_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n victorious_a of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a body_n we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n to_o reap_v with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a victory_n 13._o we_o stoop_v too_o much_o to_o consider_v our_o frail_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o we_o seldom_o enter_v into_o this_o most_o useful_a meditation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v near_o and_o unseparable_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v already_o in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 14._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v again_o in_o egypt_n this_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o bitter_a slavery_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v and_o of_o their_o painful_a labour_v among_o the_o brick_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o from_o their_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n alone_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o cucumber_n onion_n and_o of_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o do_v repine_v at_o death_n because_o we_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o evil_n from_o which_o it_o deliver_v we_o but_o think_v only_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o seem_a advantage_n of_o which_o it_o rob_v we_o 15._o we_o imagine_v that_o death_n destroy_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o and_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v but_o only_o pull_v off_o from_o we_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o that_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o faithful_a 16._o here_o be_v another_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n however_o we_o may_v demean_v ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o without_o doubt_v believe_v the_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n sometime_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o soul_n with_o too_o much_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o take_v any_o root_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o emperor_n adrian_n language_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a darling_n o_o guest_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v 17._o to_o these_o former_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o we_o we_o may_v add_v another_o that_o we_o cast_v too_o much_o and_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o threaten_v our_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o eyesight_n to_o behold_v its_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v soon_o follow_v pleasant_n abide_v and_o delightful_a companion_n of_o my_o soul_n must_v death_n this_o cruel_a death_n separate_v it_o from_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a company_n must_v my_o soul_n leave_v thou_o upon_o such_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a term_n that_o of_o so_o many_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o their_o shadow_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o so_o many_o rich_a movable_n and_o treasure_n thou_o shall_v bear_v away_o nothing_o but_o a_o winding-sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o at_o the_o most_o some_o pound_n of_o lead_n when_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n must_v thy_o cover_n be_v at_o last_o the_o worm_n when_o thou_o have_v walk_v so_o proud_o in_o palace_n gild_a with_o gold_n and_o perfume_v must_v at_o last_o thy_o confinement_n be_v in_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n must_v these_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v close_v these_o lip_n of_o coral_n become_v pale_a this_o golden_a mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o must_v this_o dainty_a flesh_n rot_v and_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o do_v think_v as_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v reunite_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o custom_n and_o conversation_n fresh_a soldier_n do_v common_o quiver_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o volley_n of_o shot_n and_o half_a dead_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a ordnance_n but_o when_o their_o courage_n have_v be_v harden_v by_o a_o long_a exercise_n they_o can_v then_o without_o fear_n seek_v the_o enemy_n in_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o combat_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n the_o shower_n of_o small_a shot_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o stoop_v their_o head_n they_o do_v then_o laugh_v at_o their_o former_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o death_n do_v common_o terrify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v it_o
in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o seek_v it_o bold_o in_o its_o retreat_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o undaunted_a countenance_n we_o shall_v behold_v death_n let_v fly_v all_o its_o arrow_n and_o lance_n all_o its_o thunderbolt_n without_o the_o least_o apprehension_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v savage_a beast_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o without_o apprehension_n and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n they_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o astonishment_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v its_o approach_n but_o those_o who_o do_v often_o behold_v death_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o confidence_n thrust_v their_o fist_n into_o its_o jaw_n moses_n flee_v away_o from_o his_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v that_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o be_v he_o be_v far_o from_o run_v from_o it_o or_o entertain_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o make_v a_o very_a happy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o death_n it_o fright_v we_o at_o first_o but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scare_v or_o fright_v of_o we_o that_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o a_o world_n of_o delightful_a wonder_n death_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v with_o it_o that_o it_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o child_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n who_o have_v a_o vizard_n on_o his_o face_n be_v fright_v and_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o love_a smile_n of_o his_o parent_n hide_v under_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o weep_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o will_v also_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o a_o timorous_a countenance_n and_o behold_v its_o hideous_a appearance_n we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a horror_n but_o if_o we_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n lift_v up_o its_o ugly_a vizard_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o espy_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o into_o their_o ship_n the_o storm_n cease_v immediate_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o which_o we_o be_v possess_v will_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o frightful_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o behold_v it_o near_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o our_o fear_n will_v then_o be_v calm_v and_o our_o soul_n will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a repose_n in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o that_o run_v from_o his_o enemy_n increase_v his_o courage_n and_o render_v he_o more_o earnest_a and_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o death_n see_v we_o tremble_v and_o decline_v its_o approach_n it_o become_v more_o proud_a and_o imperious_a over_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v betimes_o of_o death_n represent_v it_o to_o ourselves_o continual_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v holy_a job_n practice_n for_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 16._o and_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n command_v a_o page_n every_o morning_n to_o rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n with_o o_o king_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o by_o this_o often_o repeat_v lesson_n he_o labour_v to_o humble_v his_o lofty_a mind_n and_o teach_v his_o frail_a nature_n not_o to_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o to_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o earnest_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o this_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o that_o emperor_n meruaan_n or_o meruane_n who_o cause_v this_o motto_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o seal_n remember_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v these_o word_n do_v call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o his_o courtier_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o great_a prince_n never_o confirm_v with_o his_o seal_n the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v represent_v to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o nobleman_n of_o china_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o coffin_n ready_a make_v betimes_o in_o their_o chamber_n that_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n do_v common_o place_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o a_o eminent_a corner_n of_o the_o room_n by_o this_o spectacle_n they_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o oblige_v the_o guest_n to_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o to_o a_o curb_v in_o of_o their_o unruly_a lust_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o behold_v it_o among_o all_o their_o delight_n they_o treat_v death_n as_o if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o invite_v it_o to_o their_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o john_n 19_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v build_v their_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o death_n continual_o before_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o divertisement_n it_o may_v be_v their_o most_o pleasant_a and_o ordinary_a entertainment_n for_o we_o christian_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o page_n shall_v remember_v we_o every_o day_n that_o we_o be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o motto_n of_o a_o ring_n shall_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v in_o our_o chamber_n in_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o ostentation_n than_o piety_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v build_v or_o hew_v in_o our_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n thus_o the_o disease_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o we_o feel_v do_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_n and_o as_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o unhappy_a news_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v untimely_a death_n answer_v the_o messenger_n with_o a_o settle_a countenance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o mortal_a man_n xenoph._n thus_o will_v the_o faithful_a say_v without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o appearance_n of_o fear_n when_o his_o death_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o death_n be_v the_o tribute_n that_o we_o must_v all_o pay_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o exterior_a help_n to_o imprint_v this_o lesson_n into_o our_o fancy_n we_o must_v practise_v with_o care_n the_o advice_n of_o
good_a heli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a or_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v pluck_v out_o that_o strong_a root_n that_o do_v tie_v i_o to_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v out_o the_o pleasant_a string_n that_o do_v bind_v i_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v transplant_v my_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o treasure_n be_v already_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o inflame_v i_o carry_v i_o thither_o also_o at_o every_o moment_n instead_o of_o continue_v in_o my_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o that_o i_o love_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o prepare_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n enable_n i_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o noble_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o amen_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o over_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o readiness_n be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v nothing_o but_o tent_n to_o live_v in_o death_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o passage_n willing_o be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v encumber_v as_o stop_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o unruly_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v there_o their_o heart_n and_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o lot_n wife_n that_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o leave_v therewith_o her_o treasure_n and_o delight_n her_o most_o earnest_a desire_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egppt_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o curse_a affection_n with_o their_o pot_n of_o flesh_n and_o onion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o who_o separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o affect_v a_o strange_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o corruption_n their_o vice_n and_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n delight_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o dwelling_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a vice_n creep_v and_o breed_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o place_n of_o retreat_n than_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n lot_z remain_v chaste_a in_o the_o most_o execrable_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n to_o dwell_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o monstruous_a incest_n when_o satan_n intend_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v learn_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o the_o most_o solitary_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o lay_v his_o snare_n if_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o armour_n as_o he_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o inflame_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o miserable_a flesh_n delight_v in_o its_o own_o destruction_n it_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n wide_a to_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o damnable_a enchantment_n it_o flatter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v â—ulled_v aslcep_n in_o its_o bosom_n then_o like_o a_o treacherous_a dalilah_n it_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o unmerciful_a hand_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n some_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o hair_n and_o wear_v at_o their_o girdle_n a_o knot_a cord_n who_o the_o devil_n drag_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o lust_n other_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o freeze_a mountain_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o impure_a flame_n some_o fret_v themselves_o in_o a_o mournful_a solitariness_n who_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n other_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v in_o the_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o the_o time_n some_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v wrap_v in_o gross_a darkness_n more_o palpable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n other_o have_v a_o empty_a stomach_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a passion_n in_o short_a some_o live_v in_o appearance_n like_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n other_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lodge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o a_o course_n habit_n there_o dwell_v ofttimes_o more_o envy_n more_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n than_o under_o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n through_o a_o tear_a clothing_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v perceive_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o time_n the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v stop_v and_o wed_v we_o of_o themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v than_o other_o that_o enjoy_v they_o some_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o far_o great_a longing_n for_o riches_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n some_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o old_a rag_n and_o some_o contemptible_a joane_n have_v more_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o brain_n than_o ever_o have_v queen_n esther_n in_o her_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a honour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o babylon_n than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v there_o but_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o wear_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o slave_n he_o send_v forth_o as_o many_o sigh_n and_o pour_v as_o many_o tear_n
be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n divine_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o person_n that_o we_o love_v and_o cherish_v as_o tender_o as_o your_o soul_n or_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o to_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o our_o holy_a resolution_n by_o base_a and_o earthly_a consideration_n let_v we_o tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n le_fw-fr i_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n john_n 20._o stop_v not_o my_o course_n for_o i_o hold_v already_o the_o prize_n and_o the_o promise_a crown_n in_o short_a as_o abraham_n let_v the_o ram_n loose_v whereof_o the_o horn_n be_v take_v in_o a_o thicket_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n gen._n 21._o likewise_o let_v we_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a affection_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o up_o all_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o present_v they_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a consume_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o shall_v never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o with_o a_o assure_a countenance_n come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n i_o desire_v no_o reprieve_n for_o along_o while_n ago_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o affair_n and_o wait_v for_o thou_o with_o patience_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o here_o below_o my_o heart_n be_v already_o ravish_v into_o heaven_n where_o god_n expect_v i_o with_o arm_n wide_o open_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o thy_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o the_o design_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o destroy_v i_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o as_o courageous_o and_o as_o joyful_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o chain_n act_n 12._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o such_o as_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o infinite_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dispossess_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n and_o admirable_a wisdom_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v here_o a_o last_a city_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o do_v discover_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n thou_o have_v place_v and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o riches_n uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a triumph_n that_o thither_o we_o may_v transport_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o source_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n most_o glorious_a creator_n see_v thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o immortal_a soul_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o mortal_a vanity_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v make_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o wallow_v in_o this_o miserable_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o puddle_n and_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a lust_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n that_o the_o world_n adore_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o possess_v all_o these_o decay_a and_o perish_v thing_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o that_o i_o may_v tramble_v upon_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o age_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o precious_a jewel_n whereof_o the_o apparent_a beauty_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o harden_a earth_n that_o will_v crumble_v away_o and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v that_o after_o my_o decease_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v profit_v i_o no_o more_o than_o that_o vile_a earth_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o shall_v cover_v my_o dead_a corpse_n or_o the_o wood_n or_o lead_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o coffin_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o despise_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n run_v so_o impatient_o for_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o like_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v up_o put_v of_o our_o reach_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o solicitousness_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o death_n may_v never_o surprise_v i_o unaware_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v from_o go_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v total_o disengage_v and_o free_v from_o all_o these_o briar_n and_o thorn_n i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o live_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v fix_v and_o raise_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n give_v i_o also_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a prepare_v to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v send_v thy_o order_n and_o as_o this_o people_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o leave_v this_o miserable_a wilderness_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n flow_v as_o in_o their_o natural_a channel_n o_o god_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o inheritance_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v fill_v their_o paunch_n with_o thy_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v full_a and_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o their_o babe_n but_o for_o i_o all_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n amen_n chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n you_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o balaam_n who_o behold_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a wish_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 25._o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n nevertheless_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o prophetical_a light_n with_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n be_v to_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o profane_a worldling_n who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o drunkard_n sleep_v with_o a_o disturb_a and_o unquiet_a fancy_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a and_o full_a with_o the_o base_a and_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o atheism_n do_v common_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strange_a fright_n and_o horrid_a gripe_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o handicraft_n man_n who_o have_v work_v all_o the_o day_n in_o his_o shop_n and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o blow_n lay_v himself_o down_o at_o night_n in_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v careful_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n he_o sleep_v his_o last_o sleep_n with_o a_o great_a quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n as_o righteous_a jacob_n when_o he_o travel_v a_o journey_n to_o his_o mother_n friend_n with_o his_o father_n
command_n be_v not_o fright_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28._o but_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n but_o the_o earth_n no_o other_o pillow_n but_o a_o stone_n no_o other_o cover_n than_o the_o heaven_n nor_o other_o curtain_n than_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n likewise_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v never_o be_v astonish_v for_o wheresoever_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o wheresoever_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o in_o another_o bethel_n he_o will_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n he_o will_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n act_v 23._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o his_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v he_o full_a of_o expectation_n and_o desire_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o disposition_n be_v no_o less_o remarkble_a in_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n act_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n shine_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n proceed_v this_o other_o oracle_n that_o foretell_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o eccl._n 1_o unto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o excellent_a say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o the_o last_o with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v sin_v favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o and_o yet_o it_o determine_v our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a death_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n for_o common_o as_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o foul_a lust_n and_o profaneness_n die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o grievous_a despair_n god_n patience_n weary_v out_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o fury_n common_o god_n leave_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n he_o be_v inexorable_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o sigh_n of_o such_o as_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o fatherly_a instruction_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o horrid_a fear_n and_o most_o sensible_a torment_n of_o those_o that_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a command_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v king_n ahab_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o please_a prophecy_n of_o happy_a thing_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_a army_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o tell_v he_o bold_o of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o guilty_a head_n likewise_o some_o sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o extravagancy_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o crime_n declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n possess_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o foretell_v to_o such_o people_n that_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a death_n hasten_v apace_o upon_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o cruel_a charity_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o save_v they_o by_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o hell_n with_o its_o jaw_n open_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n know_v what_o god_n vengeance_n be_v we_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o this_o our_o duty_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v so_o learned_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v many_o of_o their_o prince_n entertain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n such_o kind_n of_o thought_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o reap_v but_o little_a benefit_n from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v they_o to_o a_o bless_a death_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o balaam_n desire_v so_o passionate_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o a_o just_a man_n numb_a 23._o for_o because_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 31._o therefore_o he_o die_v as_o they_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v share_v in_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o abandon_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v from_o death_n its_o venom_n and_o all_o its_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v from_o this_o furious_a beast_n its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monster_n that_o fright_v we_o and_o stifle_v the_o fury_n that_o pursue_v we_o in_o short_a it_o tend_v to_o change_v hell_n and_o its_o grievous_a torment_n into_o a_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o person_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n but_o he_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o god_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n knock_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n present_a and_o give_v unto_o he_o while_o you_o be_v alive_a your_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n here_o below_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o crown_v you_o at_o last_o with_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o of_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n unto_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o
our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 6._o cast_v off_o there_o thy_o base_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o renounce_v thy_o sottish_a and_o filthy_a lust_n for_o thou_o be_v always_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v too_o clean_a and_o pure_a to_o suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n heb._n 1_o remember_v that_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n that_o i_o search_v thy_o reins_o and_o that_o i_o read_v thy_o most_o secret_a thought_n revel_v 2._o christian_n soul_n imagine_v that_o god_n call_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n continual_o as_o head_n id_fw-la unto_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o possess_v thou_o when_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v chaste_a joseph_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n she_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n but_o this_o object_n of_o her_o lust_n but_o this_o holy_a man_n perceive_v the_o glorious_a godhead_n between_o he_o and_o this_o lascivious_a woman_n he_o perceive_v god_n eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n this_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o if_o our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o and_o if_o the_o vicious_a and_o profane_a entice_v we_o into_o secret_a and_o shameful_a retreat_n to_o share_v in_o their_o filthy_a crime_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o record_v our_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n god_n be_v all_o ear_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o hand_n he_o discover_v we_o as_o easy_o under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n as_o at_o break_v of_o day_n he_o spy_v we_o through_o our_o figleaf_n and_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o most_o subtle_a disguise_n he_o understand_v our_o most_o inward_a thought_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o into_o all_o the_o folding_n and_o wind_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o altogether_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v persuade_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v virtuous_a to_o choose_v some_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o always_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o their_o sight_n seneca_n we_o need_v not_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o imaginary_a appearance_n for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o be_v both_o our_o witness_n and_o our_o judge_n it_o be_v david_n meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n guide_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o behold_v the_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o light_n round_o about_o i_o darkness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o night_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o alike_o 53._o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v ensnare_v we_o in_o their_o net_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v unhappy_o lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o deceitful_a pleasure_n this_o consideration_n alone_o that_o god_n see_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a dread_n and_o fear_n let_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n sound_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o or_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v above_o measure_n this_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o jacob_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o this_o place_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o assoon_o as_o peter_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o apostasy_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n cast_v his_o eye_n continual_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v quick_o melt_v into_o tear_n of_o contrition_n 54._o and_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o retain_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o lust_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o religious_a soul_n keep_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o original_a purity_n they_o be_v reserve_v for_o utter_a darkness_n and_o for_o eternal_a chain_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o spare_v man_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o with_o delight_n remember_v the_o dreadful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o although_o they_o have_v be_v fashion_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o instruct_v by_o himself_o have_v lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o deceitful_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v your_o thought_n upon_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zebolim_n upon_o who_o fall_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o god_n hot_a displeasure_n look_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n overwhelm_v with_o all_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n consider_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o levite_n sword_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o a_o sudden_a death_n sweep_v away_o because_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o paal-peor_n look_v with_o fear_n upon_o the_o burn_a serpent_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v cast_v their_o poison_n upon_o the_o murmurer_n against_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n upon_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o consume_v nathan_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o bear_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n to_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o young_a rascal_n who_o mock_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o prophet_n who_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o hearken_v to_o a_o lie_a brother_n in_o short_a cast_v your_o eye_n with_o astonishment_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n feed_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n jezabel_n eat_v up_o by_o dog_n agrippa_n consume_v with_o worm_n and_o the_o rich_a miser_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n dan._n 4._o 2_o king_n 9_o act_n 12._o luke_n 16._o 55._o above_o all_o thing_n think_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consider_v this_o last_o day_n in_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n the_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n of_o fire_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_a god_n book_n where_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o impiety_n be_v register_v but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n where_o the_o frightful_a
the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n ease_n and_o idleness_n ezek._n 16._o christian_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o keep_v your_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o find_v you_o always_o well_o employ_v and_o let_v he_o never_o see_v you_o at_o leisure_n to_o assault_v you_o with_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n eph._n 4._o 72._o after_o all_o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o represent_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o as_o a_o pilot_n that_o will_v govern_v and_o steer_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o latter_a end_n live_v always_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o breath_n forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o cedar_n in_o golden_a character_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v or_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o wonder_v not_o christian_a soul_n if_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o be_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o or_o rather_o they_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o safe_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n likewise_o death_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v well_o for_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a and_o a_o furious_a varlet_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lament_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n if_o a_o malefactor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n do_v mind_v nothing_o but_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o madman_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o death_n be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v except_v this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o therefore_o at_o every_o moment_n when_o satan_n the_o world_n our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v solicit_v we_o to_o any_o evil_a action_n let_v we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o will_v i_o have_v death_n find_v and_o seize_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o employment_n be_o i_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o go_v thus_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n as_o the_o fish_n preserve_v its_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o salt_n wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n never_o learn_v to_o bark_v nor_o to_o bite_v although_o they_o be_v always_o with_o dog_n likewise_o although_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o filthy_a word_n their_o oath_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a deed_n we_o must_v live_v among_o they_o as_o lot_n live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o when_o jacob_n by_o god_n command_n go_v to_o bethel_n he_o command_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n gen._n 33._o and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v then_o they_o deliver_v into_o jacob_n hand_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n in_o sechem_n thus_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a bethel_n to_o the_o dwell_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n renounce_v sin_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v former_o your_o idol_n i_o shall_v desire_v of_o you_o willing_o that_o you_o will_v bury_v they_o deep_o in_o this_o base_a earth_n but_o you_o have_v better_o do_v as_o god_n command_v you_o from_o heaven_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o these_o abominable_a vice_n and_o all_o these_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o you_o as_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o you_o worship_v ezek._n put_v away_o from_o before_o i_o these_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o jealousy_n and_o sanctify_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o holiness_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o fanctify_v yourselves_o you_o double-minded_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o my_o glory_n to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n the_o acceptable_a perfume_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n jam._n 4._o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o natural_a reason_n itself_o enlighten_v by_o grace_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demand_v a_o delay_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v always_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o sluggard_n be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o desire_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o thus_o when_o ever_o death_n appear_v the_o voluptuous_a be_v yet_o request_v to_o enjoy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o lord_n messenger_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v willing_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o wisdom_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o will_v then_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o old_a man_n he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o repentance_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o make_v then_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o crime_n to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o possess_v so_o unjust_o in_o short_a all_o man_n in_o general_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o most_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o their_o life_n misspend_v god_n blessing_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n a_o tear_n or_o a_o sigh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o
thy_o beautiful_a face_n and_o as_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o the_o rich_a jewel_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o high_a perfection_n represent_v by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o felicity_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v my_o displeasure_n for_o have_v yield_v so_o long_o to_o that_o loathsome_a tyrant_n and_o assist_v my_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n thou_o see_v the_o inward_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n for_o have_v neglect_v to_o employ_v that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v thy_o sacred_a and_o divine_a command_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n my_o sin_n appear_v before_o i_o day_n and_o night_n i_o consider_v they_o with_o horror_n alas_o o_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a thou_o know_v that_o my_o great_a grief_n proceed_v from_o my_o not_o grieve_v enough_o and_o that_o my_o most_o sensible_a affliction_n be_v of_o not_o be_v afflict_v sufficient_o because_o i_o can_v feel_v a_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o my_o offence_n o_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o crime_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v my_o sorrow_n for_o their_o commission_n thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v almighty_a god_n who_o fetche_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n draw_v out_o of_o my_o stony_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o may_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v and_o mollify_v this_o hard_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o pluck_v out_o this_o wicked_a heart_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n fashion_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n a_o heart_n where_o thy_o glorious_a image_n with_o all_o its_o most_o beautiful_a feature_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a face_n a_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o love_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o doom_n grant_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o may_v sanctify_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o i_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n crucify_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n that_o i_o may_v live_v not_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o iniquity_n animate_v my_o soul_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n direct_a and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n take_v possession_n of_o i_o and_o rule_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o my_o affection_n word_n and_o thought_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o thy_o grace_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v displease_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o shun_v those_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abominate_a the_o filthy_a vice_n but_o also_o hate_v the_o garment_n infect_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n let_v the_o dread_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o my_o soul_n let_v death_n enter_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a fear_n as_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n if_o i_o do_v die_v in_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v bury_v with_o my_o crime_n let_v i_o always_o think_v upon_o st._n john_n be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o see_v that_o thy_o save_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o open_o unto_o i_o grant_v that_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a lust_n i_o may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o thought_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honourable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a renown_n and_o general_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n more_o especial_o grant_v o_o good_a god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o violent_a charity_n which_o may_v carry_v i_o to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n o_o merciful_a lord_n the_o task_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a my_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n o_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o perform_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v produce_v in_o i_o with_o power_n both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o thy_o work_n with_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o thy_o glorious_a come_n give_v i_o the_o lamp_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n light_v at_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a and_o divine_a oil_n that_o run_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n let_v i_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n with_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o breathe_v forth_o thy_o last_o gasp_n thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v call_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n amen_n chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n some_o person_n there_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o stupefy_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n wherefore_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o themselves_o as_o brute_n beast_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a misery_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n that_o be_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n such_o celestial_a understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o country_n for_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o chief_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v only_o to_o
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o
he_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n his_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o therefore_o if_o we_o offer_v he_o our_o child_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v stretch_v over_o they_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o take_v they_o away_o again_o in_o short_a see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n he_o will_v never_o withhold_v from_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o a_o great_a many_o child_n become_v debauch_v and_o be_v spoil_v in_o their_o parent_n overfond_a tuition_n wherecas_fw-la many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v depart_v show_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o example_n in_o isaack_n house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o profane_a esau_n a_o glutton_n whereas_o jacob_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n his_o father_n gen._n 27._o gen._n 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n worship_v in_o jacob_n house_n reuben_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n in_o a_o incestuous_a manner_n whereas_o jâ—seph_n in_o potiphera_n house_n choose_v rather_o a_o apparent_a death_n and_o present_a suffering_n than_o to_o touch_v his_o master_n wise_a gen._n 39_o david_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o see_v some_o of_o his_o child_n guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o murder_n whereas_o joas_n and_o josias_n two_o orphan-prince_n in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n become_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a king_n zealous_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o many_o child_n be_v there_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n how_o many_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n embrace_n and_o drag_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o without_o father_n or_o parent_n assistance_n dont_fw-fr only_a escape_n grievous_a danger_n but_o rise_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o esther_n that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o a_o poor_a captive_n become_v a_o queen_n and_o moreover_o god_n make_v use_v of_o she_o and_o of_o her_o credit_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o haman_n conspiracy_n we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o god_n bless_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n many_o orphan_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v many_o that_o god_n have_v make_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o especial_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v unto_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a command_n thou_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o have_v much_o more_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o astonishment_n bestow_v their_o alm_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v plunder_v their_o house_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n whilst_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v exhort_v your_o child_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o final_o when_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o your_o child_n than_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o heaven_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v we_o or_o to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n beside_o when_o we_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o wise_a friend_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o good_a to_o procure_v they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o almighty_a to_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a father_n that_o fear_v god_n not_o to_o resist_v death_n not_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o ought_v to_o end_v his_o day_n willing_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n to_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o miserable_a earth_n and_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n likewise_o when_o a_o good_a christian_a shall_v have_v thus_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n to_o all_o inferior_a thing_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a time_n when_o our_o belove_a infant_n be_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n ready_a to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n my_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o beast_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o god_n cause_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n to_o appear_v every_o where_n in_o every_o corner_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n death_n frightful_a image_n and_o the_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o masacre_n do_v scare_v and_o terrify_v we_o destruction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o fire_n have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o god_n own_o sanctuary_n and_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v overspread_v our_o land_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o pitch_v our_o foot_n all_o our_o expectation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v also_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o from_o above_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o that_o ark_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o unto_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o depart_v gen._n 8._o if_o our_o dear_a child_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o language_n let_v we_o with_o the_o courage_n assurance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a return_v unto_o they_o this_o answer_n my_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v gen._n 12._o rom._n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_n beyond_o appearance_n and_o against_o all_o hope_n who_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v send_v to_o you_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o help_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a misery_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n god_n hand_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v change_v your_o cry_n and_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o eternal_a gladness_n there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o you_o the_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n god_n can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n with_o his_o breath_n at_o his_o command_n the_o wind_n will_v be_v still_o and_o the_o roar_a wave_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v you_o will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a tranquillity_n otherwise_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o miraculous_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n and_o as_o
o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fetch_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o vice_n error_n or_o to_o superstition_n that_o rob_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n of_o thy_o honour_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n merciful_a and_o almighty_a lord_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o many_o inexhausible_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n that_o i_o can_v to_o bless_v my_o dear_a child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a and_o especial_a favour_n take_v they_o into_o thy_o protection_n bear_v they_o in_o thy_o hand_n embrace_v they_o with_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n let_v thy_o fear_n be_v always_o before_o they_o let_v they_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o gain_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o whether_o they_o die_v but_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o my_o child_n without_o grief_n or_o mistrust_v thy_o care_n of_o they_o i_o be_o ascend_v with_o joy_n up_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o abhor_v all_o suffering_n and_o grief_n now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o die_v without_o endure_v great_a pain_n therefore_o they_o abhor_v death_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o cause_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o all_o apprehension_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o common_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v say_v that_o sleep_n be_v death_n cousen-german_a and_o the_o image_n of_o freeze_a death_n now_o sleep_n creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o it_o charm_v our_o sense_n soft_o and_o with_o invisible_a fetter_n it_o tie_v and_o stop_v all_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n although_o we_o sleep_v every_o night_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n drink_v poison_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o venom_n benumb_a his_o sense_n and_o death_n creep_v into_o his_o vein_n he_o declare_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v never_o swallow_v anything_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o son_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49._o the_o same_o be_v relate_v of_o king_n david_n that_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v solomon_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o fly_v into_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n the_o separation_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v without_o pain_n grief_n or_o suffer_v such_o be_v like_a to_o a_o taper_n that_o extinguish_v without_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n when_o the_o wax_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o nourish_v its_o flame_n be_v total_o spend_v if_o you_o perceive_v some_o toss_v and_o torture_v with_o grievous_a pang_n in_o their_o deathbed_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o the_o last_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n we_o suffer_v any_o pain_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v then_o lull_v asleep_a and_o our_o body_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n depart_v death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o we_o common_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o other_o distemper_n that_o we_o endure_v whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v a_o cruel_a gout_n a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v torture_n that_o rack_v we_o continual_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v we_o without_o cease_v but_o when_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o sensible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v they_o to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o to_o abhor_v its_o approach_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n without_o pain_n nor_o victory_n without_o struggle_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a laurel_n be_v water_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o one_o nail_n drive_v another_o so_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o remedy_n to_o many_o other_o evil_n we_o common_o seek_v with_o a_o earnest_a longing_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o evil_a that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v heal_v oâ—â—_n our_o distemper_n we_o swallow_v most_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n that_o gripe_n and_o torment_v our_o bowel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stone_n we_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a cut_n and_o that_o the_o gangreen_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o member_n may_v not_o get_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o whether_o it_o be_v arm_n or_o leg_n therefore_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v it_o willing_o because_o that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o some_o disease_n or_o some_o particular_a pain_n but_o general_o from_o all_o pain_n ache_n and_o distemper_n the_o physic_n work_v not_o always_o out_o the_o humour_n that_o disquiet_v we_o when_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o bladder_n many_o time_n other_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v worse_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a answer_v not_o always_o his_o patient_n expectation_n instead_o of_o remove_v his_o pain_n it_o increase_v it_o but_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n of_o death_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o success_n be_v always_o happy_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v supply_v thou_o with_o some_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o great_a pain_n and_o suffering_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n remember_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o send_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ascribe_v not_o thy_o disease_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o blind_a fortune_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o his_o appointment_n who_o have_v stretch_v
that_o i_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o with_o transport_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v my_o sickness_n seem_v very_o tedious_a but_o alas_o lord_n my_o sin_n have_v continue_v long_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o afflict_v i_o and_o force_v from_o i_o so_o many_o sigh_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n that_o wait_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a languish_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o moment_n of_o affliction_n produce_v in_o we_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n that_o excel_v all_o thing_n else_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o distemper_n and_o pain_n of_o my_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o powerful_a obligation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n let_v i_o learn_v thereby_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o deny_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o holy_a will._n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n both_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o spare_v i_o my_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v more_o circumspect_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n wife_n mother_n rise_v up_o from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o free_a i_o from_o my_o plague_n let_v i_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o couch_n to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v thou_o until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o obey_v thou_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o this_o languish_a carcase_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n weaken_v and_o crazy_a as_o a_o habit_n wear_v out_o because_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o garment_n of_o immortal_a colour_n it_o be_v not_o vex_v because_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v for_o it_o have_v a_o more_o last_a dwelling_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o builder_n i_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o this_o couch_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o i_o shall_v short_o lie_v down_o to_o take_v my_o last_o repose_n i_o have_v long_o expect_v death_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o misery_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o grievance_n to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a and_o rot_a lodge_n that_o fall_v to_o piece_n to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o vex_v with_o fearful_a pain_n that_o disturb_v my_o mind_n and_o torment_v my_o body_n thy_o arrow_n run_v through_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v its_o fill_n of_o bitterness_n thy_o wrath_n have_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o one_o depth_n call_v for_o another_o at_o thy_o command_n the_o wave_n and_o flood_n have_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o night_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o like_o a_o person_n break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n i_o feel_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v i_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v and_o dart_n that_o pierce_v through_o my_o heart_n sure_o my_o sin_n must_v be_v abominable_a and_o grievous_a see_v thou_o infflict_a this_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o that_o thou_o afflict_a the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o good_a god_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o will_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o invincible_a arm_n against_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o wind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o will_v thou_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o eternal_a displeasure_n against_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v thou_o let_v fly_v all_o thy_o arrow_n against_o a_o wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v out_o all_o thy_o thunderbolt_n against_o a_o little_a dust_n o_o great_a god_n i_o be_o not_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o thy_o wrath_n against_o which_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v all_o thy_o displeasure_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o rather_o remember_v lord_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n o_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o withhold_v my_o complaint_n suppress_v my_o groan_n and_o to_o dry_v up_o this_o torrent_n of_o tear_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o this_o languish_a life_n or_o rather_o with_o this_o unmerciful_a death_n for_o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n be_v there_o any_o torture_n or_o pain_n like_o unto_o my_o torment_n when_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n see_v a_o little_a gore_v wither_v that_o afford_v he_o before_o a_o favourable_a shelter_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o he_o feel_v they_o beat_v hot_a upon_o his_o head_n he_o cry_v out_o death_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o of_o who_o the_o strength_n be_v wither_v as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n i_o who_o feel_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o a_o heat_n in_o my_o bowel_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n shall_v not_o thy_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a hand_n that_o have_v free_v i_o from_o hell_n take_v i_o out_o also_o of_o this_o deep_a abyss_n of_o misery_n thou_o who_o deliver_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o burn_a furnace_n will_v thou_o not_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o flame_n that_o devour_v i_o o_o lord_n shut_v up_o my_o lip_n and_o let_v there_o come_v out_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n to_o thou_o great_a god_n belong_v justice_n but_o to_o i_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o plague_n and_o torment_n more_o if_o this_o poor_a body_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o thy_o severity_n it_o be_v true_a my_o pain_n be_v great_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n my_o torment_n be_v violent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o my_o saviour_n bitter_a suffering_n with_o that_o cold_a sweat_n and_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o precious_a body_n my_o affliction_n be_v unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n when_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o afflict_a i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v bruise_v i_o lord_n and_o crush_v i_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o i_o may_v become_v some_o of_o thy_o precious_a wheat_n cut_v and_o burn_v i_o in_o this_o momentary_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v cause_o this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o its_o dregs_o nevertheless_o
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
virgin_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n or_o with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v glory_n and_o strength_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 24._o christian_n soul_n if_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o your_o sin_n come_v into_o your_o remembrance_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a drown_v they_o all_o as_o so_o many_o hellish_a monster_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o divine_a jesus_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrap_v yourselves_o up_o in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n repose_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o almighty_a intercession_n 25._o but_o if_o the_o grievousness_n of_o your_o crime_n fright_v you_o take_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o mystical_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o thence_o comfort_v thyself_o sinful_a soul_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spot_n so_o black_a nor_o so_o deep_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o clean_o away_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n without_o spot_n that_o take_v away_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o let_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o have_v their_o limit_n but_o thy_o redeemer_n merit_n be_v without_o limit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v for_o ever_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o wretched_a robber_n who_o suffer_v then_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o crime_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o change_v his_o infamous_a and_o painful_a cross_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v never_o so_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n heb._n 13._o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o thy_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v draw_v near_o with_o humility_n to_o thy_o saviour_n cross_n and_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n all_o the_o disease_a person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n joh._n 5._o likewise_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v in_o this_o divine_a pool_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o a_o good_a angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v always_o fresh_a live_a and_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o other_o shall_v step_v down_o before_o we_o or_o that_o the_o throng_n shall_v hinder_v we_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n may_v be_v all_o heal_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n neither_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o this_o mystical_a pool_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o admit_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n you_o may_v nevertheless_o dip_v yourselves_o into_o this_o divine_a pool_n and_o feel_v its_o save_n and_o heal_a virtue_n it_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n but_o it_o give_v also_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v the_o live_a immortal_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o dip_v thyself_o in_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o howbeit_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 26._o you_o understand_v therefore_o very_o well_o believe_v soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o all_o its_o dart_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o armour_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o that_o its_o spoil_n appear_v so_o visible_o upon_o christ_n cross_n you_o may_v see_v the_o claw_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n the_o paw_n of_o this_o devour_a bear_n the_o tooth_n and_o poison_n of_o this_o infernal_a serpent_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prodigious_a dragon_n you_o may_v see_v death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n lead_v it_o in_o triumph_n follow_v then_o the_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o this_o noble_a conqueror_n sing_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cover_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o death_n be_v not_o terrify_v seek_v not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n unto_o who_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n gen._n 3._o although_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o naked_a you_o have_v more_o substantial_a garment_n than_o fig_n leave_v for_o you_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n revel_v 22._o the_o leave_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v shall_v cover_v all_o your_o nakedness_n and_o adorn_v your_o immortal_a soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o most_o accomplish_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n dan._n 19_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o glorious_a cloak_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v 61._o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n ezek._n 16._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o garment_n which_o will_v not_o only_o cover_v and_o adorn_v you_o but_o it_o will_v also_o heal_v all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o make_v you_o become_v immortal_a rev._n 7._o 28._o if_o you_o come_v before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n with_o this_o perfume_a clothing_n of_o your_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n gen._n 27._o or_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n rom._n 1._o you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a blessing_n but_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacriffce_n to_o god_n succour_n i_o in_o my_o weakness_n and_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o
instant_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v into_o thy_o hand_n my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n amen_o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb._n man_n do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o grave_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o church_n yard_n without_o express_v a_o distaste_n and_o secret_a displeasure_n not_o only_o such_o as_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o glorious_a palace_n and_o stately_a dwelling_n but_o also_o such_o as_o reside_v in_o poor_a hut_n or_o in_o pitiful_a cabin_n such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o black_a dungeon_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v then_o the_o sky_n can_v ever_o think_v upon_o death_n without_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a and_o noisome_a grave_n if_o you_o will_v banish_v from_o your_o mind_n this_o dangerous_a apprehension_n and_o these_o needless_a fear_n we_o must_v consider_v serious_o with_o a_o religious_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v never_o abhor_v the_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o compose_a body_n shall_v return_v at_o their_o dissolution_n every_o part_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o its_o first_o source_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o dust_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o nicodemus_n inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v john_n 3_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o unprobable_a conceit_n be_v prove_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o common_a mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o pass_v into_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v often_o the_o notable_a instance_n and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o our_o death_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o body_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v it_o can_v flourish_v until_o it_o rot_v the_o student_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a generation_n you_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o you_o see_v they_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n remember_v what_o david_n say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o joy_n psalm_n 126._o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o retreat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n we_o must_v desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o lodging_n by_o ourselves_o to_o change_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o create_v for_o we_o another_o world_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n where_o they_o rest_v after_o this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a race_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n he_o say_v they_o enter_z into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v 57_o for_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a peace_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o body_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v name_v sleep_v place_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n therefore_o when_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o likewise_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o god_n hold_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n deut._n 31._o and_o to_o david_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12._o especial_o take_v notice_n christian_a soul_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moset_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o they_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o age_n before_o nevertheless_o god_n name_v himself_o their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n their_o body_n also_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v john_n 11._o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o â—â—y_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o our_o daily_a sleep_n for_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v often_o disturb_v in_o our_o fancy_n we_o labour_v and_o sweat_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a couch_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a whereas_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n without_o disturbance_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n one_o after_o another_o here_o in_o this_o house_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o live_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o couch_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o sacred_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v entertain_v in_o this_o dwell_n of_o king_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n therefore_o when_o job_n through_o the_o grieveousness_n of_o his_o pain_n complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o king_n and_o councillor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n it_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o couch_n that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v